divinity_n in_o question_n &_o answer_n which_o order_n of_o instruction_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o augustine_n &_o junilius_n &_o many_o worthy_a writer_n since_o &_o before_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v the_o sum_n &_o substance_n or_o a_o body_n of_o theology_n for_o what_o point_n of_o piety_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o book_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n christ_n crucify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n here_o you_o have_v that_o doctrine_n set_v down_o will_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o mankind_n or_o marriage_n or_o divorce_n behold_v in_o this_o book_n you_o may_v see_v they_o all_o be_v it_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v here_o be_v a_o teacher_n fit_a to_o instruct_v you_o here_o you_o have_v a_o synopsis_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n of_o a_o christian_n work_n &_o christian_n liberty_n of_o prayer_n &_o predestination_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o eternal_a death_n here_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacrametn_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o office_n both_o of_o magistrate_n &_o subject_n and_o concern_v these_o question_n whatsoever_o be_v material_a in_o luther_n melancton_n caluin_n peter_n martyr_n zanchius_n hipperius_n hemingius_n vrsinus_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v here_o set_v before_o you_o in_o one_o view_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o young_a man_n especial_o young_a noble_a man_n to_o read_v such_o book_n the_o season_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n with_o piety_n &_o the_o future_a good_a which_o may_v come_v by_o this_o to_o posterity_n do_v easy_o prove_v if_o young_a alexander_n will_v be_v studious_a of_o philosophy_n why_o shall_v not_o young_a theodosius_n be_v studious_a in_o divinity_n if_o he_o say_v to_o his_o master_n mallem_fw-la singulari_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quam_fw-la potentia_fw-la praestare_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o you_o say_v mallemus_fw-la christiana_n disciplina_fw-la quam_fw-la potentia_fw-la praestare_fw-la but_o as_o alexander_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o tutor_n aristotle_n in_o make_v common_a those_o acroamatical_a book_n in_o which_o he_o alone_o desire_v to_o excel_v so_o many_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o make_v this_o book_n familiar_a to_o all_o which_o many_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o divine_n if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o labour_n of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v not_o give_v i_o desire_v with_o moses_n that_o all_o people_n may_v prophesy_v and_o since_o the_o jesuite_n by_o their_o late_a invent_a catechism_n have_v make_v thousand_o skilful_a in_o error_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n labour_n by_o institution_n to_o make_v ten_o thousand_o skilful_a in_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v they_o who_o bring_v we_o either_o commodity_n or_o drug_n or_o delight_n or_o fashion_n or_o fruit_n or_o tree_n from_o foreign_a country_n and_o shall_v we_o discommend_v they_o who_o to_o the_o build_n of_o our_o church_n do_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n now_o right_o honourable_a have_v finish_v this_o book_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o most_o honourable_a patronage_n and_o as_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n commend_v to_o we_o student_n of_o our_o university_n caluins_n institution_n so_o do_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o bucanus_n institution_n you_o have_v both_o of_o you_o be_v two_o worthy_a member_n of_o our_o two_o university_n and_o the_o one_o cranborne_n the_o lord_n of_o cranborne_n be_v now_o in_o and_o of_o that_o famous_a college_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n where_o i_o have_v be_v fellow_n now_o near_o eighteen_o year_n if_o it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n to_o peruse_v diligent_o my_o epistle_n and_o to_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v this_o excellent_a book_n as_o alphonsus_n do_v tully_n erasmus_n do_v terence_n bishop_n jewel_n do_v horace_n the_o lady_n jane_n do_v plato_n and_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n do_v read_v all_o good_a book_n i_o have_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v or_o expect_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o bless_v you_o that_o whether_o you_o travail_v abroad_o or_o stay_v in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o may_v so_o by_o your_o christian_a tutor_n be_v season_v with_o piety_n in_o your_o youth_n that_o learn_v with_o those_o young_a child_n to_o sing_v a_o hosanna_n 9_o hosanna_n math._n 21_o 9_o to_o christ_n in_o your_o life_n you_o may_v after_o this_o life_n end_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n sing_v halleluiah_n 19.10_o halleluiah_n revel_v 19.10_o to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n london_n saint_z martins_z in_o the_o field_n march_n 3._o 1606._o your_o honour_n to_o command_v robert_n hill_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o breath_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o rag_n the_o breath_n which_o shall_v consume_v he_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rag_n which_o shall_v weaken_v he_o be_v print_v paper_n if_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o one_o bless_v god_n for_o good_a preacher_n if_o decay_v by_o the_o other_o thank_v painful_a writer_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o must_v ruinate_v antichrist_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o antichristian_a adversary_n for_o though_o they_o have_v many_o who_o declaim_v against_o we_o yet_o will_v they_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o to_o write_v against_o we_o martyr_n read_v the_o inhibition_n of_o preach_v and_o print_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n yet_o few_o will_v they_o suffer_v to_o read_v their_o own_o controversy_n that_o they_o want_v christ_n preach_v behold_v their_o misery_n that_o we_o have_v he_o preach_v see_v our_o felicity_n that_o their_o people_n dare_v not_o read_v book_n mark_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v so_o many_o worthy_a book_n note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o this_o end_n authority_n permit_v many_o excellent_a book_n daily_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o though_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o book_n bring_v confusion_n to_o student_n yet_o as_o the_o stomach_n must_v be_v preserve_v by_o variety_n of_o meat_n so_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v cherish_v with_o variety_n of_o writer_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v move_v to_o read_v old_a divinity_n in_o a_o new_a fashion_n i_o have_v publish_v in_o english_a this_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o order_n few_o book_n more_o methodical_a if_o for_o matter_n few_o more_o judicial_a if_o for_o brevity_n few_o more_o compendious_a if_o for_o plainness_n few_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o for_o use_v few_o more_o precious_a and_o if_o either_o emulation_n among_o stationer_n hinder_v not_o the_o sale_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sale_n of_o many_o excellent_a book_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o vain_a book_n do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o read_v it_o as_o it_o do_v many_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o this_o worthy_a man_n as_o solomon_n say_v of_o a_o worthy_a woman_n many_o doctor_n have_v do_v learned_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o buy_v this_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o read_v this_o book_n but_o forget_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v buy_v much_o for_o little_a cost_n and_o read_v much_o to_o thy_o great_a gain_n thus_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o myself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n robert_n hill_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o common_a place_n and_o their_o several_a head_n handle_v in_o this_o excellent_a book_n in_o which_o be_v answer_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n question_n the_o 1._o place_n of_o god_n and_o page_n 1._o the_o bless_a trinity_n page_n 7._o
deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o reject_v certain_a writing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v manifold_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o truth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o foundation_n he_o call_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o her_o judgement_n approve_v the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a certain_a and_o authentical_a but_o do_v by_o her_o judgement_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n moreover_o they_o account_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n for_o canonical_a they_o prattle_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n that_o matter_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o have_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o affirm_v that_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o match_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o common_a people_n the_o writing_n of_o their_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o post_v they_o over_o to_o dumb_a idol_n as_o to_o layman_n book_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n last_o they_o account_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o authentical_a the_o five_o common_a place_n of_o creation_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v peculiar_a because_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o for_o david_n kimchi_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o word_n to_o create_v most_o proper_o be_v affirm_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v as_o gen._n 1.1_o but_o secundary_o and_o yet_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o bring_v a_o form_n create_v of_o nothing_o to_o a_o matter_n preexi_v without_o alteration_n 1.21.27_o alteration_n gen._n 1.21.27_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n indeed_o immedidiat_o but_o other_o some_o by_o mean_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n therefore_o the_o word_n to_o create_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o very_a work_n of_o creation_n 51.12_o creation_n esa_n 41.20_o jer._n 31.22_o psal_n 51.12_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o word_n differ_v to_o beget_v to_o create_v to_o make_v for_o to_o beget_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o something_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n like_a unto_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o word_n to_o make_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o matter_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o property_n of_o creation_n 1.20_o creation_n gen._n 1.25.31_o rom._n 1.20_o what_o be_v creation_n it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o indivisible_a work_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o by_o his_o word_n power_n and_o commandment_n alone_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1.20_o manifest_a act._n 17.24_o rom._n 1.20_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o testimony_n 1_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1._o be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n of_o it_o 2._o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n create_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n and_o host_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n sound_v forth_o or_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n mal._n 2.10_o have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o job._n 9.8_o who_o alone_o do_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n why_o be_v the_o creation_n ascribe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o work_n who_o in_o that_o same_o work_n manifest_o not_o as_o instrument_n but_o as_o efficient_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o wrought_v together_o 1.1.2_o together_o job_n 1_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o gen._n 1.1.2_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o work_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n not_o temporal_a but_o original_a of_o the_o whole_a deity_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v further_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n some_o external_a difference_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o basill_n say_v in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 16._o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o perfect_a cause_n what_o be_v the_o move_a or_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n join_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v and_o by_o communicate_v to_o reveal_v it_o because_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v itself_o and_o when_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o create_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o vety_n beginning_n of_o time_n that_o be_v then_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v for_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o son_n 1.16_o son_n col._n 1.16_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n beginning_n signify_v not_o the_o son_n but_o some_o certain_a beginning_n of_o time_n as_o also_o joh._n 1.1_o but_o whereof_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v of_o nothing_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o this_o word_n of_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o order_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o after_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v the_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v simple_o deny_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n except_v and_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o the_o creature_n but_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n or_o god_n whâ—ch_o be_v very_o absurd_a therefore_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 2._o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n psal_n 33.9_o
depend_v this_o power_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o either_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n or_o open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o any_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o rather_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v due_o execute_v his_o office_n 4.12_o office_n heb_n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n those_o say_n mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v namely_o instrumental_o or_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v remit_v must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o be_v these_o key_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o all_o age_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v rule_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v always_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v rhar_n power_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v occupy_v both_o about_o doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v calll_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrinal_a and_o also_o about_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o and_o be_v special_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a and_o special_a common_a be_v the_o common_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n with_o very_a great_a faithfulness_n like_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v like_o a_o moderator_n the_o true_a natural_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n for_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n 10.4_o 2._o to_o know_v admit_v and_o approve_v true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n mat_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o luke_n 12.1_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o galat._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o augustine_n lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o a_o seat_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n must_v stoop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 31._o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o pure_a heart_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o to_o judge_v it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a special_a power_n the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o like_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o propound_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o omit_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d alter_v nothing_o to_o add_v or_o invent_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o own_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12_o 32_o reve._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o so_o to_o expound_v and_o prove_v the_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o interptete_v the_o same_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n by_o examination_n of_o every_o several_a word_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n rule_n and_o square_a of_o faith_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4.11_o creed_n mat._n 23.8_o &_o 28.20_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o fantasy_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v remain_v firm_a and_o establish_v 2._o cor._n 4.7_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a 4.5_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n overthrow_n satan_n feed_v the_o sheep_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a last_o whereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v and_o if_o need_v be_v thunder_n and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o no_o man_n must_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n where_o indeed_o order_n prevail_v which_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v despise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o the_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.30.31_o albeit_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v mutual_o to_o teach_v exhort_v reprehend_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o household_n shall_v so_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o representation_n of_o so_o many_o private_a church_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v be_v we_o simple_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v make_v book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o book_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o in_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v such_o the_o church_n i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o only_o be_v call_v authentical_a which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a which_o commend_v support_v and_o proove_v itself_o and_o from_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n not_o a_o principal_a mean_n but_o only_o a_o external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o less_o principal_a instrument_n that_o be_v by_o which_o not_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v paul_n do_v plant_v and_o apollo_n do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficacy_n to_o reveal_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v that_o true_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a office_n true_o the_o church_n sometime_o may_v compel_v man_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o they_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o in_o private_a and_o internal_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o verity_n none_o can_v effect_v that_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o but_o it_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o secret_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n because_o faith_n alone_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 2_o 10._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 16._o thing_n isa_n 50_o 16._o 3_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1.18_o scripture_n gal._n 1.18_o 4_o because_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 5_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 6_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v nehem._n 8_o 8._o he_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n do_v remain_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n very_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a 26_o controversall_a ep._n 18.13_o 26_o but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 1.7_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v alâ—aies_o do_v so_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o signify_v authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o sole_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n mat._n 20.18_o joh._n 20.21_o and_z mat._n 18.17_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o only_o when_o she_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2_o hear_v mat._n 23_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o do_v follow_v moses_n in_o his_o teach_n otherwise_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 16.6_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 7_o in_o council_n many_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v define_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v determine_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15.6.15_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n or_o make_v law_n it_o be_v constitutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v what_o be_v just_a or_o what_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v a_o for_o our_o only_a master_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n b_o our_o spouse_n 5.30_o spouse_n eph._n 5.30_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 1.18_o will_n joh_n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.15_o church_n eph._n 5.15_o and_o alone_a doctor_n of_o who_o alone_o absolute_o be_v speak_v 4.11_o gal._n 1.8_o jam._n 4.11_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n who_o also_o most_o full_o in_o his_o word_n have_v comprise_v and_o plain_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v be_v abominable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n &_o governous_a of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v certain_a rule_n canon_n or_o law_n for_o the_o government_n order_n &_o decency_n as_o also_o certain_a rite_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honesty_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v requisite_a neither_o be_v such_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a col._n 2.5_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o paul_n 11.4.7.34_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.4.7.34_o of_o these_o rule_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n except_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o a_o other_o which_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o same_o which_o both_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v teach_v 3.6_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n 15.24_o truth_n act._n 15.24_o be_v especial_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o although_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o in_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v john_n 20.31_o show_v some_o example_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v or_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n or_o these_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o be_v fast_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v kneel_v and_o bareheaded_a that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v not_o base_o but_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o matrimony_n some_o decorum_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o appoint_v day_n hour_n certain_a place_n consent_n of_o song_n solemn_a order_n in_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o provide_v catechism_n and_o destine_v they_o all_o to_o mystical_a action_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o according_a to_o their_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_n that_o be_v such_o a_o decency_n command_v to_o we_o all_o be_v divine_a but_o according_a to_o their_o special_a form_n chey_n be_v humane_a and_o changeable_a what_o caution_n
up_o in_o they_o through_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o grace_n in_o us._n or_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o mutual_a testification_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o he_o 23_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n alone_o for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 1._o to_o promise_v and_o to_o give_v grace_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n so_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o institute_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o use_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v violate_v for_o thomas_n say_v well_o the_o ordain_v of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n why_o do_v god_n add_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a sermon_n of_o his_o promise_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n who_o be_v still_o carnal_a whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a or_o a_o sensible_a word_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n whereby_o man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mock_v man_n when_o he_o promise_v his_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o it_o be_v present_a for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v spiritual_a say_v chrysostome_n god_n will_v have_v propound_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_o unto_o thou_o but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n he_o propound_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o thou_o by_o those_o which_o be_v corporal_a 3._o that_o he_o may_v underprop_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n none_o otherwise_o then_o civil_a contract_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o prince_n seal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n or_o authentical_a instrument_n 4._o that_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n he_o may_v call_v we_o back_o to_o worship_v he_o may_v hold_v we_o therein_o and_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o sect_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n yea_o being_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n hereupon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v make_v earthly_a and_o natural_a 15.45_o natural_a 1._o cor._n 15.45_o but_o after_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o in_o what_o predicament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o relation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thing_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n or_o the_o scope_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o sign_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o a_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relative_n that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o for_o relative_n be_v such_o who_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o have_v relation_n or_o reference_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n so_o far_o as_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n for_o the_o water_n simple_o take_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o baptitisme_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n in_o a_o convenient_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n simple_o &_o by_o themselves_o understand_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n together_o with_o the_o break_n distribute_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n because_o it_o signify_v something_o for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sign_n in_o lawful_a use_n for_o that_o golden_a rule_n be_v infallible_a nothing_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v of_o god_n now_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o christ_n â—ib_fw-la 2_o docâ—_n christ_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n make_v some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n so_o gen._n 17.11_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o sign_n some_o be_v natural_a which_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v some_o be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o family_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v some_o analogy_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v signify_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o institution_n in_o which_o sense_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n a_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o sort_n some_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o universal_a work_n of_o god_n or_o miracle_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n where_o at_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n abraham_n smoke_a furnace_n and_o burn_a firebrand_n 15.17_o firebrand_n gen_n 15.17_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v 3.2_o consume_v exod._n 3.2_o bonif_n epist_n 23.40_o bonif_n moses_n his_o rod_n 3_o rod_n exod._n 4.2_o 3_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n 13.20_o night_n cap._n 13.20_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14.14_o sea_n ca._n 14.14_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6_o rock_n cap._n 17_o 6_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n 10.13_o sun_n josu_fw-la 10.13_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n in_o the_o new_a the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n 18_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o anger_n and_o those_o either_o threaten_n with_o some_o fell_a judgement_n to_o hang_v over_o man_n head_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o namely_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n comet_n tempest_n earthquake_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 30_o man_n mat_n 24_o 30_o or_o else_o punish_v both_o temporal_a as_o thunder_n lightning_n famine_n pestilence_n war_n evil_a beast_n as_o also_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n heresy_n corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n idolatry_n schism_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o man_n be_v admonish_v and_o correct_v by_o these_o may_v repent_v and_o there_o be_v sign_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 5_o come_n mat_n 24_o 4_o 5_o other_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v testify_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sign_n simple_o which_o serve_v to_o shadow_v out_o &_o signify_v only_o the_o thing_n with_o god_n promise_v but_o seal_n &_o pledge_n because_o they_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o believer_n the_o thing_n promise_v 37.9.10_o promise_v gen._n 9.22_o &_o 37.9.10_o of_o how_o many_o essential_a part_n do_v a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o
the_o person_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o when_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n father_n be_v use_v personal_o because_o the_o person_n send_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o person_n senâ—_n improper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o true_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n 82.6_o office_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 82.6_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o reverence_n 7.2_o reverence_n exod._n 7.2_o false_o either_o by_o error_n or_o else_o by_o usurpation_n and_o custom_n as_o 1._o cor._n 8.5_o or_o else_o by_o worship_v they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o do_v admit_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n of_o unity_n one_o and_o in_o act_n most_o infinite_a be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o any_o for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n no_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a in_o what_o respect_n do_v power_n goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n differ_v in_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n attribute_n two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o kind_n we_o may_v call_v absolute_a such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o immutabilitie_n eternity_n and_o immensity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v some_o way_n communicable_a which_o you_o may_v call_v fit_o a_o relative_a property_n in_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n will_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v infinite_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n justice_n power_n and_o mercy_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes_n 2.12_o see_v they_o adore_v so_o many_o god_n because_o none_o of_o their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n atheist_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o atheist_n first_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o divinity_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v feign_a god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n three_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a jew_n and_o turk_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o all_o antitrinitarian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n who_o profess_v in_o name_n one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n yet_o set_v down_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o true_a god_n be_v transform_v into_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o withal_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o a_o ghost_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v right_o worship_v to_o which_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o knowledge_n may_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o he_o we_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n atheism_n epicurism_n the_o mad_a worship_v of_o idol_n the_o gentile_n make_v of_o many_o god_n the_o heresy_n of_o maniche_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o doubt_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o that_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n three_o and_o those_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v their_o subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v name_v jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a by_o reason_n of_o essence_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o person_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v the_o trinity_n genes_n 1.1_o god_n or_o elohim_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantive_a elohim_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n do_v note_n out_o the_o three_o person_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v counsel_n with_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o after_o our_o image_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o which_o place_n the_o person_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n have_v you_o any_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o stand_v the_o son_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v on_o christ_n 2._o again_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n there_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o church_n well_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o yea_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n now_o since_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o
the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v familiar_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o god_n the_o trinity_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o this_o word_n three_o whereof_o this_o word_n trinity_n be_v derive_v be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o as_o from_o one_o come_v unity_n so_o from_o three_o come_v trinity_n how_o do_v this_o word_n essence_n differ_v from_o this_o word_n person_n in_o god_n essence_n be_v the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o more_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o less_o to_o another_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o common_a to_o they_o all_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o be_v all_o in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o not_o without_o they_o subsist_v by_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n now_o a_o person_n be_v the_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o incommunicable_a propriety_n for_o indeed_o the_o person_n be_v only_o distinguish_v and_o not_o sever_v as_o three_o man_n be_v indeed_o sunder_v though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o in_o kind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o impartible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o person_n which_o be_v not_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o but_o only_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o partible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o part_n in_o one_o and_o part_v in_o another_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a difference_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o internal_a propriety_n or_o the_o work_n from_o within_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v divisa_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la sunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o within_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n do_v within_o himself_o without_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o person_n alone_o now_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o that_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o have_v beget_v his_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o himself_o 88.24_o himself_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n 1.3.5_o pro._n 88.24_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o son_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o mother_n 1.15_o mother_n heb._n 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o as_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o in_o order_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v 5.2_o beget_v psal_n 110.3_o mich._n 5.2_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o nazianzene_n the_o beget_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o inseparable_o 8.9_o inseparable_o joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13.14_o ro._n 8.9_o but_o do_v the_o son_n take_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n we_o avouch_v true_o and_o proper_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o god_n because_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o one_o alone_a beginning_n but_o when_o we_o point_v at_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n we_o just_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.33_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o modus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o subsist_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v hilary_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o infirm_a but_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o augustine_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o offspring_n but_o the_o sabellian_o here_o cavil_v viz._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o joh._n 14.9.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o person_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o ob._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n can_v without_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thâ—ee_o in_o person_n but_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n deut._n 6.4_o ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr that_o unity_n do_v signify_v god_n simple_a essence_n not_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o simple_a essence_n subsi_v therefore_o god_n absolute_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a and_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a relation_n i_o mean_v the_o reason_n of_o subsist_v be_v three_o ob._n 3._o if_o there_o be_v one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n and_o consequent_o three_o diverse_a person_n ans_fw-fr the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o essence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v absolute_o god_n but_o by_o which_o he_o be_v father_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o otherwise_o subsi_v than_o do_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n ob._n 4._o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n true_o distinguish_v and_o one_o only_a essence_n then_o be_v there_o a_o quaternitie_n in_o god_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o for_o the_o essence_n differ_v from_o person_n only_o in_o reason_n but_o the_o person_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o be_v ob._n 5._o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n either_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v to_o say_v either_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a ans_fw-fr we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n already_o exist_v because_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o his_o light_n again_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o exist_v in_o that_o his_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o in_o order_n go_v before_o existence_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o his_o light_n be_v this_o difference_n rational_a essential_a or_o real_a it_o be_v not_o essential_a as_o in_o the_o creature_n where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v define_v and_o circumscribe_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n another_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n do_v whole_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o reason_n because_o not_o in_o notion_n or_o mind_n or_o only_o in_o word_n be_v he_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o
and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o 7.6.7_o after_o gen._n 15.13.14.15_o act._n 7.6.7_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 49.8_o judah_n gen._n 49.8_o the_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v a_o long_a while_n after_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n 45.22_o god_n esa_n 45.22_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 24.2_o jerusalem_n esa_n 22.1_o ezec._n 15.6_o 2._o king_n 24.14_o dan._n 9.26_o mat._n 24.2_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 25.11.12_o babylon_n jer._n 12.15_o &_o 25.11.12_o of_o the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esa_n 45.1.2_o the_o foretell_v that_o josias_n king_n of_o judah_n shall_v slay_v the_o priest_n and_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v foretell_v 333._o year_n before_o josias_n be_v bear_v and_o 359._o year_n before_o it_o be_v perform_v 23.15_o perform_v 1._o king_n 13.2_o &_o 2._o king_n 23.15_o those_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12.2_o world_n dan._n 7.17_o &_o 12.2_o and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 9.24.25.26.27_o christ_n dan._n 9.24.25.26.27_o all_o which_o can_v never_o be_v forseen_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v most_o true_a by_o the_o certain_a event_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o every_o where_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o rude_a and_o plain_a simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o word_n 2.4_o word_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n send_v forth_o a_o certain_a secret_a force_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v and_o inward_o move_v and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a man_n 13.12_o man_n heb._n 4.12_o psal_n 119.111_o act._n 13.12_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o do_v enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o lively_a and_o firm_a consolation_n that_o at_o length_n man_n shall_v prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o all_o they_o do_v enjoy_v neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n no_o not_o by_o death_n itself_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v plain_a example_n in_o the_o martyr_n by_o who_o blood_n it_o be_v seal_v 5._o that_o deadly_a and_o irreconciliable_a hatred_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o can_v brook_v other_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a 6._o the_o invincible_a certainty_n thereof_o that_o against_o so_o many_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o many_o outrage_n of_o the_o world_n it_o abide_v firm_a and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a success_n get_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o we_o read_v 1._o machab._n 1.59_o that_o when_o antiochus_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o continual_o after_o that_o they_o peep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 7._o that_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o wonderful_a consent_n between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o the_o wonderful_a call_n of_o moses_n 7.20_o moses_n exo_fw-la 2.7.10_o &_o 3.2_o &_o act._n 7.20_o of_o the_o prophet_n 7.14_o prophet_n amos_n 7.14_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o most_o be_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n and_o learned_a that_o there_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o other_o who_o do_v so_o skilful_o dispute_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n upon_o the_o sudden_a 4.13_o sudden_a act._n 2_o 11._o &_o 4.13_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v before_o a_o profess_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o a_o new_a man_n &c_n man_n act._n 9.3_o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o all_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o profit_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 9_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o and_o near_o in_o embrace_v and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n 10._o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a miracle_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o satan_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v no_o not_o in_o any_o resemblance_n as_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a 13.21_o dead_a 1._o kin._n 17.22_o &_o 2._o king_n 14.33_o &_o 13.21_o the_o devide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o river_n 3.15.16_o river_n exod._n 14.21_o jos_n 3.15.16_o the_o stay_n and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 20.11_o sun_n jos_n 10.13_o 2._o king_n 20.11_o as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v as_o josephus_n bear_v witness_n li._n 18._o cap._n 4._o although_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n affirm_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n of_o the_o word_n schem_n hamphoras_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 11._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v doctrine_n every_o where_o heavenly_a and_o favour_v of_o no_o earthly_a thing_n in_o it_o alone_o be_v propound_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n 19.9_o god_n deu._n 4.6_o 7.8_o psal_n 19.9_o &_o that_o alone_o show_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o satisfi_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 12._o the_o form_n because_o there_o do_v appear_v manifest_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v 13._o the_o most_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o true_a unfallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o in_o whole_a and_o every_o where_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1.9.11_o god_n prou._n 16.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o jerem._n 9.31_o 1._o timot._fw-la 1.17_o joh._n 7.18_o &_o 8.49.50_o &_o 5.43_o 44._o &_o 12.43_o gal._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.9.11_o but_o only_o the_o regenerate_a do_v rest_n in_o it_o as_o that_o that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v they_o who_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o their_o name_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o moses_n or_o no_o that_o such_o a_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o plato_n tully_n aristotle_n who_o writing_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n see_v that_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n write_v how_o do_v god_n all_o that_o time_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n either_o by_o oracle_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o his_o servant_n 12.8_o servant_n num._n 12.8_o or_o else_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v light_n and_o perfection_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 28.20_o priest_n exod._n 28.20_o but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o fashion_n no_o man_n know_v or_o else_o by_o vision_n and_o resemblance_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wake_v 1.10.11_o wake_v jer._n 1.10.11_o or_o else_o in_o dream_n send_v of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a 12.6_o
asleep_a num._n 12.6_o at_o the_o last_o god_n stir_v up_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v the_o scripture_n 31.28_o scripture_n exod._n 31.28_o and_o give_v moses_n in_o charge_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o law_n exod._n 24_o 4._o afterward_o he_o deliver_v his_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1.70_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o by_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n 1.1_o man_n heb._n 1.1_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 1.11_o writing_n mat._n 28.19_o act._n 1.18_o rom._n 16.25_o reu._n 1.11_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o writing_n for_o although_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v then_o be_v write_v yet_o nothing_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a 20.31_o sufficient_a joh._n 20.31_o but_o wherefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o because_o of_o man_n boldness_n to_o coin_v new_a kind_n of_o religion_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o counterfeit_a revelation_n in_o what_o tongue_n be_v either_o of_o the_o testament_n write_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o especial_o it_o do_v belong_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o that_o language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n which_o go_v before_o the_o roman_a be_v almost_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o not_o the_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o ought_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o own_o native_a tongue_n questionless_a because_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o their_o native_a tongue_n 4.17_o tongue_n luk._n 4.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o they_o teach_v every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n 2.11_o language_n act._n 2.11_o be_v the_o scripture_n manifest_a or_o be_v it_o obscure_a it_o be_v manifest_a if_o you_o regard_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n 1.19_o lantern_n psa_fw-la 119.105_o &_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o to_o those_o who_o mind_n god_n do_v open_a 24.45_o open_a luk._n 24.45_o but_o it_o be_v obscure_a to_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o all_o that_o perish_v who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 4.3.4_o blind_v cor._n 4.3.4_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o obscure_a to_o the_o elect_a 16.13_o elect_a joh._n 16.13_o and_o only_o in_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o shall_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o more_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v it_o expound_v 29.18_o expound_v prou._n 29.18_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 4.17_o christ_n luk._n 4.17_o and_o of_o philip_n 8.31.35_o philip_n act._n 8.31.35_o what_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o manifest_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 5.31_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.4_o &_o 5.31_o which_o paul_n call_v prophesy_v 12.6_o prophesy_v rom._n 12.6_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1.20_o it_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fond_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret_n whence_o must_v we_o fetch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o every_o private_a man_n brain_n and_o forestall_a opinion_n 1.20_o opinion_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n only_o one_o namely_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expound_v in_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o general_a sentence_n and_o axiom_n of_o every_o main_a point_n of_o divinity_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o for_o exhortation_n 15.4_o exhortation_n rom._n 15.4_o oâ—_n consolation_n 14.3_o consolation_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o that_o be_v for_o doctrine_n or_o confirmation_n of_o true_a opinion_n for_o reprehension_n of_o error_n for_o correction_n of_o manner_n instruction_n of_o life_n in_o righteousness_n for_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v be_v move_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduction_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o only_o receive_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o cause_v christ_n to_o confute_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n mat._n 22.31_o 2._o of_o certain_a anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o a_o feign_a tragical_a comedy_n yea_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o ecclesiaste_n as_o if_o the_o one_o teach_v epicurism_n the_o other_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n ballad_n yet_o for_o job_n we_o have_v his_o country_n and_o condition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n which_o argue_v no_o fiction_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v mention_v by_o ezechiel_n cap._n 14.14_o and_o jam._n cap._n 5.11_o and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.19_o and_o for_o ecclesiastes_n it_o rather_o deter_v from_o pleasure_n in_o that_o it_o argue_v all_o pleasure_n of_o vanity_n and_o judge_v they_o fool_n who_o rest_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n cap._n 1.2_o &_o 7.3.8.12.11.9_o and_o the_o whole_a twelve_o chapter_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n cap._n 3.19_o it_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o solomon_n so_o think_v but_o that_o corrupt_a reason_n so_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o song_n of_o song_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o some_o sunamite_n damosel_n the_o comparison_n cite_v cap._n 4.1.7.2_o be_v monstrous_a and_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o find_v we_o equivalent_a and_o more_o fit_a name_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o brother_n friend_n spouse_n belove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mystical_a spouse_n of_o solomon_n be_v here_o describe_v i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o
believer_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o but_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 16.9_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o jew_n fashion_n of_o embalm_v body_n no_o because_o unto_o christian_n to_o who_o have_v appear_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o needless_a rite_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.10_o to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o woman_n deed_n she_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstnace_n because_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v testify_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v odoriferous_a and_o of_o sweet_a savour_n do_v the_o burial_n of_o chrst_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o exinanition_n or_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n to_o both_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o misery_n when_o his_o body_n no_o less_o than_o a_o neither_o carcase_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o body_n feel_v no_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.27_o although_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n and_o without_o any_o embalm_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.9_o his_o grave_n be_v with_o the_o rich_a or_o it_o be_v glorious_a what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o burial_n the_o cozenage_n of_o these_o deceiver_n who_o superstitious_o and_o foolish_o show_v a_o linen_n cloth_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v paint_v which_o also_o they_o sottish_o call_v sudarium_fw-la a_o napkin_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n fashion_n the_o head_n alone_o be_v several_o wind_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o veil_n but_o the_o body_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v wrap_v with_o linen_n or_o band_n john_n 11.44_o then_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o napkin_n 2_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o consecrate_v grave_n with_o frankincense_n holy_a water_n &_o other_o trumpery_n which_o grave_n christ_n himself_o sanctify_v they_o also_o think_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v further_v by_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o exequy_n candle_n procession_n with_o a_o cross_n carry_v before_o funeral_n verse_n and_o song_n dole_n of_o flesh_n bread_n wine_n money_z and_o other_o thing_n by_o funeral_n supper_n by_o white_a and_o black_a vestment_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o mass_n their_o devise_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n themselves_o near_o the_o high_a altar_n for_o superstition_n &_o gain_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v exact_v tribute_n even_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o smoke_n jangle_v of_o bell_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n 3_o their_o pride_n who_o either_o build_v tomb_n which_o thing_n esay_n long_a age_n accuse_v in_o sobna_n cha_n 22.15_o 17._o &_o also_o do_v hang_v up_o their_o arm_n in_o they_o to_o be_v see_v as_o though_o they_o still_o desire_v even_o afterdeath_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o terror_n which_o man_n of_o war_n have_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wrap_v &_o wind_v in_o costly_a clothes_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o with_o hindrance_n of_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o clothes_n they_o may_v make_v themselves_o brave_a for_o the_o worm_n against_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job._n 1_o 21._o naked_a i_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a also_o shall_v i_o return_v thither_o 1._o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o arise_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o bravery_n of_o sepulcher_n they_o be_v rather_o loss_n unto_o the_o live_n than_o any_o benefit_n unto_o the_o dead_a 4_o the_o immoderate_a mourning_n of_o some_o who_o show_v themselves_o either_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n contrary_a to_o the_o serious_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 4.13_o 5_o that_o feign_a imagination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n who_o body_n lay_v unbury_v do_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o in_o virgil_n fond_o write_v of_o palinurus_n and_o other_o his_o partaker_n in_o shipwreck_n 6_o their_o cruelty_n who_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o through_o negligence_n defraud_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n or_o show_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o their_o bone_n or_o ash_n 7_o those_o false_a nicodeme_n who_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o cover_v and_o cherish_v the_o cowardness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o time_n god_n require_v their_o endeavour_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n always_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n rvfinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n 115._o lib_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la serm._n 115._o who_o be_v common_o reckon_v among_o cyprian_n work_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o confess_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o also_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o psal_n 16.10_o isai_n 53.8_o act._n 2.24_o heb._n 5.7_o ephe_n 4.9_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o country_n do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a consent_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o article_n and_o rufinus_n himself_o do_v manifest_o set_v down_o this_o article_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o do_v minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o do_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v hell_n signify_v in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o proper_o 42.38_o proper_o gens_n 42.38_o psa_n 6.6_o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 2_o that_o horrible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n num_fw-la 16.30_o it_o be_v write_v of_o core_n and_o those_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o hell_n luke_n 10.15_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o cap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o 35._o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 35._o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n tertullian_n by_o hell_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o open_a hollow_a place_n neither_o some_o sink_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v open_a to_o heaven_n but_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a pit_n and_o a_o depth_n hide_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n the_o greek_n do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o dark_a so_o as_o no_o light_n may_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o torment_n &_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n &_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 18.8_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n compass_v i_o about_o psal_n 16.3_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n
the_o rest_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n in_o call_v do_v so_o call_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o will_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v and_o bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v otherwise_o unwilling_a beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_v nay_o unless_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o boast_v of_o their_o election_n in_o vain_a because_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a so_o have_v he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n ephes_n 1.4_o but_o it_o neither_o happen_v to_o the_o reprobate_a to_o live_v godly_a which_o if_o it_o may_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o the_o love_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o honest_a life_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o election_n what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a omniscient_a almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o order_v his_o creature_n 2_o it_o help_v the_o assurance_n and_o sound_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o or_o of_o any_o variable_a cause_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n roman_n 8_o 21._o &_o fol._n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o it_o profit_v we_o touch_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.26_o and_o cap._n 13.14_o 12.39_o 13.14_o john_n 12.39_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v because_o say_v esay_n he_o blind_v their_o eye_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v spread_v a_o blindness_n on_o they_o but_o for_o that_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deliver_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o paul_n rom._n 11.12_o do_v often_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 4_o it_o avail_v against_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n by_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.38_o and_o against_o all_o affliction_n because_o all_o thing_n aswell_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.8.4_o 3_o it_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n viz._n 1_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o unworthy_a one_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o to_o ordain_v we_o for_o heavenly_a glory_n rom_n 1.25.2_o for_o stir_v up_o a_o humility_n &_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o us._n 3_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a benignity_n towards_o we_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_v who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v save_v we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o past_o recovery_n 1.3.5.9_o recovery_n eph._n 1.3.5.9_o 4_o and_o that_o we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o he_o be_v just_a that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v also_o because_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n by_o hear_v moreover_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o also_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o honour_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v 2.21_o endue_v tim._n 2.21_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o who_o teach_v a_o universal_a grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v feign_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o man_n themselves_o without_o god_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n uncertain_a 3_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a ubiquitary_n who_o 1_o teach_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happen_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v prou._n 16.4_o esay_n 45.7_o 12.39_o 45.7_o jam._n 3_o 37_o amos_n 3.6_o joh_n 12.39_o 2_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n consist_v of_o his_o simple_a will_n against_o the_o place_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o 9.11_o 3_o that_o god_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o against_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o rom._n 9.19_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o consequence_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v harden_v 4._o also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n jere._n 6.30_o and_o 13.23_o 22_o 13.23_o joh._n 12.39_o &_o 17.9.12_o 19_o rom_n 9_o 22_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n math._n 26.28_o for_o many_o not_o for_o all_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n hebr._n 10.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.7.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o restraint_n against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n 14._o elect_n col_fw-fr 1_o 20_o 25_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 14._o 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v faith_n foresee_v or_o good_a work_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o predestination_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o some_o notable_a privilege_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v doubt_v of_o their_o election_n 5_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o subject_a election_n to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o not_o reprobation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o opposite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v under_o one_o kind_n 6_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v predestination_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o say_n of_o theodoret._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a 7_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o not_o distinguish_v reprobation_n from_o damnation_n do_v think_v that_o as_o god_n have_v reprobate_v some_o of_o purpose_n only_o so_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o notwithstanding_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o dream_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o middle_a cause_n 9_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n what_o do_v resurrection_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a stand_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o stand_v of_o he_o that_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o but_o special_o it_o signify_v the_o return_v or_o restore_v of_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n figurative_o 1._o it_o signify_v metonimical_o a_o immortal_a life_n 4.11_o life_n phil._n 4.11_o 2_o metaphorical_o a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o like_a figure_n death_n be_v attribute_v 4.14_o
in_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 12._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la &_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a stature_n without_o use_n but_o not_o without_o difference_n of_o sex_n 22.30_o sex_n math._n 22.30_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o the_o fall_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n 3.7_o deformity_n gen._n 225_o &_o 3.7_o for_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o kind_a and_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o but_o not_o equal_a 15.40_o equal_a 1._o cor._n 15.40_o 6._o clearness_n brightness_n and_o glory_n or_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o divine_a beauty_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n although_o by_o distinct_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 15.40_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v another_o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 12.3_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.43_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22.30_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bright_a or_o clear_a yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o substance_n &_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o continual_a accident_n to_o a_o bodily_a nature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a indeed_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o suffer_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v continual_o remain_v on_o live_v without_o food_n and_o other_o help_n that_o beside_o their_o intent_n they_o may_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n say_v hierome_n in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o without_o light_n hold_v under_o infernal_a darkness_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o weep_v and_o wail_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v curious_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o 1._o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o no_o service_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o every_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 1.10_o god_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o eph._n 4.14_o 23_o col._n 1.10_o 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o justice_n holiness_n &_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n &_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a &_o earnest_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n 11.19_o god_n ezech_v 11.19_o 3._o all_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_a not_o gross_a nor_o muddy_a nor_o shall_v they_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n final_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comlye_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o say_v bernard_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n the_o irrational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reasonableness_n the_o angry_a part_n with_o perfect_a quietness_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o resurrection_n that_o all_o mankind_n entire_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a their_o deserve_a punishment_n 29_o punishment_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 10_o joh_n 5_o 29_o that_o be_v that_o those_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n wirh_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o these_o whole_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o eternal_a torment_n with_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v true_o and_o perfect_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n may_v triumph_v glad_o with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v for_o ever_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a comfort_n 1._o against_o all_o calamity_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o despite_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v in_o this_o life_n 25_o life_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 2._o against_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n 13_o friend_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 13_o 3._o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n approach_v 14.13_o approach_v revel_v 14.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n whereby_o we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o sin_n &_o as_o a_o spur_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a unto_o immortal_a glory_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n whereupon_o say_v hierome_n whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o always_o that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v clean_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n do_v lie_v hide_v until_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o atheist_n who_o call_v death_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o a_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o affirm_v that_o euphorbus_n be_v turn_v into_o pythagoras_n and_o homer_n into_o a_o peacock_n the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o abuse_v that_o place_n revel_v chap._n 20_o ve_fw-la 5._o by_o which_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a be_v signify_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a delight_n &_o exceed_a pleasantness_n of_o body_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a whereof_o some_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o body_n as_o though_o man_n die_v whole_o other_o as_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v put_v on_o new_a body_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o other_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o bodily_a say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 18_o already_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18_o 5._o their_o error_n who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n body_n shall_v be_v essential_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n 6._o the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o airy_a or_o divine_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o a_o fleshy_a 7._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mahumedists_n and_o saracen_n who_o imagine_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v in_o very_o great_a abundance_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenteous_a exercise_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n moreover_o also_o that_o the_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o eight_o and_o
own_o motion_n and_o instinct_n but_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v come_v be_v call_v of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o name_n of_o church_n usurp_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o large_o or_o politic_o for_o every_o civil_a company_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 19.32_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confuse_a assembly_n &_o verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawful_a or_o comely_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a congregation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o assembly_n solemn_o proclaim_v 2_o spiritual_o and._n 1._o strict_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o who_o do_v all_o and_o in_o several_a cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o true_a faith_n 15_o faith_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o &_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o 2._o more_o strict_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o council_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o have_v charge_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o presbytery_n 14._o presbytery_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o 3_o 17_o 3_o math_n 18_o 17_o most_o strict_o for_o a_o little_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o some_o family_n â—_o family_n rom_n 16._o â—_o 3_o common_o for_o a_o holy_a multitude_n either_o of_o one_o province_n or_o of_o the_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n wherein_o true_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v in_o this_o earth_n 22_o earth_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 18_o 22_o 4_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 34_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o 5_o it_o be_v abuse_o take_v for_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o malignant_a church_n 26.5_o church_n psal_n 26.5_o which_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n what_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n elect_a and_o effectual_o call_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o christian_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o on_o their_o only_a head_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o belief_n on_o he_o and_o do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o belief_n and_o by_o his_o word_n reckon_v also_o those_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o hypocrite_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 7.14_o sacrament_n ro._n 10.14_o act._n 2.39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_n call_v by_o god_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o invocation_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o profession_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v therein_o and_o may_v be_v therein_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o ever_o john_n 10.4.5_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n not_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o the_o definition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o with_o his_o family_n be_v call_v out_o of_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o among_o the_o idolater_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o sequester_v himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n gen._n 12.1_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 17_o 23._o acts._n 7.3_o rom._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n or_o in_o a_o word_n 14._o word_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o such_o a_o society_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o platonical_a monastical_a anabaptisticall_a communion_n of_o substance_n or_o possession_n but_o in_o spirit_n doctrine_n faith_n hope_n bountiefullnes_n and_o in_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a company_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n how_o maniefold_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o only_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compact_v of_o diverse_a member_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o one_o only_a head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o these_o be_v one_o not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o whole_a church_n gal._n 3.28_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o one_o man_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o excellent_a conjunction_n and._n ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o life_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and._n cant._n 6.8_o my_o do_v be_v one_o and_o undefiled_a prefigure_v in_o noah_n one_o ark_n 20_o ark_n gen._n 6.14_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o be_v one_o sheepefolde_a and_o one_o shepherd_n moreover_o there_o be_v one_o by_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o conformable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o by_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o subministration_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n last_o by_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n 4.32_o mind_n act._n 4.32_o though_o diverse_a be_v call_v thereunto_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o be_v not_o that_o one_o only_a church_n divide_v yes_o and_o that_o diverse_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o call_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o &_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n &_o aequivocal_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v whereunto_o that_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o write_a word_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o sundry_a measure_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o orthodox_n pure_a and_o well_o advise_v church_n but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o stray_a err_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o in_o both_o so_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v now_o in_o greece_n under_o the_o turkish_a empire_n so_o the_o crew_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o rabble_n of_o papist_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequivocallie_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v church_n as_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o mad_a cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o tertull._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n the_o wasp_n make_v coambe_n and_o the_o marcionite_n make_v church_n also_o but_o among_o these_o company_n which_o be_v &_o be_v call_v church_n in_o part_n only_o and_o equivocal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o retain_v more_o of_o that_o definition_n be_v also_o more_o right_o name_v a_o church_n and_o those_o who_o come_v short_a of_o that_o definition_n be_v more_o improper_o and_o less_o true_o call_v a_o church_n 2_o a_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o one_o be_v call_v a_o perfect_a another_o a_o imperfect_a church_n the_o perfect_a be_v that_o which_o firm_o consist_v on_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o on_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o on_o the_o full_a obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_n 3.4_o will_n john_n 1.14_o &_o 17.23_o ephes_n â—_o
remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o
personal_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a &_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pastor_n only_o and_o they_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a contrary_a to_o the_o sa_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i._o upon_o myself_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o which_o make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 7._o which_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o similitude_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o which_o teach_v that_o multitude_n visibility_n perpetuity_n antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o roman_a clergy_n or_o that_o rabblement_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n which_o deprave_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o their_o sect_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v after_o one_o teacher_n some_o after_o another_o who_o rule_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o live_v thereafter_o 4_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o infidel_n which_o do_v persecute_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n when_o without_o that_o one_o alone_a catholic_a church_n their_o be_v no_o salvation_n 6_o of_o the_o academic_n which_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensibility_n 7_o of_o the_o platonic_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 8_o of_o donatist_n anabaptist_n and_o schismatics_n which_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v which_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v charity_n wherewith_o christ_n knit_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o proud_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o endanger_v there_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n not_o such_o whereat_o a_o wicked_a unity_n be_v divide_v like_a as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v of_o christ_n raise_v adissention_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o unity_n break_v and_o be_v divide_v 10.9_o divide_v john_n â—_o 16_o &_o 10.9_o neither_o such_o by_o which_o good_a man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a man_n but_o faction_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n and_o study_n as_o when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3_o part_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11.12_o &_o 3_o 3_o either_o when_o they_o do_v disagre_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o will_v but_o in_o the_o very_a community_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o one_o another_o community_n and_o fellowship_n they_o avoid_v as_o damnable_a a_o heresy_n declare_v proper_o some_o certain_a faction_n and_o sect_n about_o doctrine_n 5.37_o doctrine_n act._n 5.37_o and_o so_o heretic_n be_v call_v which_o in_o such_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o violate_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o the_o contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n namely_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o which_o keep_v themselves_o busy_v at_o home_n or_o which_o mislike_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o find_v some_o other_o occasion_n of_o absence_n neglect_v sermon_n or_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o their_o friend_n contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o they_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o man_n which_o either_o through_o some_o foolish_a devotion_n or_o accustom_a ostentation_n or_o to_o beguile_v the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n frequent_a holy_a assembly_n either_o seldom_o or_o at_o they_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o or_o let_v their_o mind_n range_v abroad_o or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o depart_v out_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o hear_v indeed_o sermos_n but_o yet_o live_v wicked_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o ministry_n whence_o come_v this_o word_n ministry_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n minister_fw-fr to_o minister_v or_o ferue_v the_o greek_a name_n for_o ministry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dust_n whence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o servant_n who_o labour_v till_o he_o be_v as_o of_o a_o dusty_a sweat_n 26.27_o sweat_n math._n 20_o 26.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o person_n labour_v 11._o labour_v rom._n 16_o 11._o painful_o &_o earnest_o in_o any_o service_n 13.4_o service_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n family_n or_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 22_o 15_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n ministry_n signifi_n both_o the_o office_n of_o 4.12_o of_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 3_o ephe._n 4.12_o â—eaching_v and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o ministery_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 16._o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v minister_n or_o do_v one_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v use_v acts._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n expound_v it_o preach_v not_o sacrifice_v except_o as_o the_o word_n liturgia_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n as_o phil._n 2_o 17._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o liturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n whence_o come_v that_o execrable_a error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o public_a officer_n both_o 15.16_o both_o rom._n 15.16_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o heb._n 1.7_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n hence_o also_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o liturgy_n as_o luk._n 1.23_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o that_o service_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10.11_o every_o high_a priest_n stand_v daily_o to_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v it_o of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perform_v holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v a_o liturgy_n furthermore_o this_o name_n of_o liturgy_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v metaphorical_o to_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d alm_n rom._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n phil._n 2.25_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n certain_a form_n of_o service_n at_o the_o church_n be_v call_v liturgy_n as_o
the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n again_o each_o professor_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n or_o minister_v give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 12.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o minister_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o but_o more_o special_o this_o word_n diaconia_n do_v signify_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o collection_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v diaconissa_n call_v 2._o cor._n 9_o diaconissa_n and_o proper_o 12.7_o 1_o ro._n 12.7_o man_n deacon_n be_v such_o as_o be_v overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o woman_n deacon_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v sick_a or_o who_o be_v as_o the_o public_a host_n to_o entertain_v christian_a stranger_n 10._o stranger_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 10._o but_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o not_o of_o circumcision_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v or_o rather_o fulfil_v but_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n among_o who_o he_o only_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o upon_o earth_n live_v 24._o live_v mat_n 15_o 24._o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o gospel_n heb._n 3._o â—_o as_o he_o who_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v himself_o send_v from_o the_o father_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v the_o word_n ministry_n as_o it_o general_o signify_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o do_v you_o call_v this_o function_n a_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chiefdome_n dominion_n magistracy_n or_o imperious_a office_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diaconia_n service_n yea_o a_o painful_a service_n and_o ministry_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n such_o ruler_n or_o lord_n as_o may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o dominion_n over_o either_o the_o clergy_n or_o man_n conscience_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o aught_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o one_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o domineer_v christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 1._o rom_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o jac._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o jude._n 1._o by_o word_n luke_n 22.25.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o by_o example_n verse_n 27_o and_o john_n 13.4_o and._n 13._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o be_v not_o as_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n to_o say_v dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o bold_a to_o challenge_v to_o thyself_o either_o roll_a apostleship_n or_o be_v apostolic_a rule_n thou_o be_v quite_o forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v both_o together_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o what_o be_v ministry_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o earth_n assign_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o practice_v christian_a discipline_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n lawful_o call_v to_o teach_v god_n word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n church_n government_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a according_a as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o church_n minister_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n two_o some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o of_o the_o new_a and_o again_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o perpetual_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o patriarch_n levite_n priest_n scribes_z other_o temporary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v they_o be_v rather_o name_n of_o sect_n then_o public_a function_n as_o appear_v act._n 23.9_o what_o be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o head_n of_o father_n in_o their_o kindred_n 7.9_o kindred_n exo._n 6.13_o 2._o chro._n 8.10_o act_n 7.9_o or_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n till_o moses_n unto_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o angel_n vision_n in_o the_o night_n apparition_n by_o day_n and_o by_o dream_n 12.6_o dream_n gen._n 8_o 16_o 6.13.14_o 12.7.20.13.28_o 12.46_o 2_o num_fw-la 12.6_o and_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n perceptible_a to_o man_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o speech_n usual_a among_o man_n and_o by_o these_o only_a in_o lively_a tradition_n he_o teach_v their_o family_n religion_n they_o be_v in_o the_o family_n as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n thus_o adam_n while_o he_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n teach_v they_o a_o twofold_a service_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 4.4_o god_n gen._n 4.4_o and_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v â—_o prophesy_v gen._n 5.22_o gen_n 14_o â—_o and_o so_o noah_n be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n 2.5_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 4.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o all_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v not_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o admonish_v that_o wicked_a world_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n after_o this_o the_o chief_a in_o each_o family_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o salem_n which_o be_v after_o call_v jerusalem_n melchisedeck_v who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v sem_fw-mi a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o who_o be_v also_o king_n of_o salem_n 7.1_o salem_n gen._n 14.18_o heb._n 7.1_o so_o abraham_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n 13_o priest_n gen._n 13.18_o 17.23.20.17_o 22.10_o 13_o and_o by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n 49.2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.7_o gen._n â—3_n 20_o 35.7_o 49.2_o after_o abraham_n isaac_n after_o isaac_n jacob_n who_o himself_o as_o a_o prophet_n instruct_v his_o people_n &_o at_o diverse_a place_n erect_v diverse_a altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o be_v now_o time_n not_o to_o teach_v only_o private_a family_n but_o many_o people_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n 3.2_o god_n exod._n 3.2_o do_v establish_v a_o service_n and_o church_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o from_o god_n he_o prescribe_v certain_a law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n govern_v not_o only_o by_o lively_a voice_n as_o before_o but_o by_o writing_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o before_o moses_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n what_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v man_n immediate_o call_v out_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o they_o only_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o people_n exod._n 41_o 29._o levit._fw-la 8_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o the_o doctrine_n mediate_o receive_v from_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2.4_o people_n levit._fw-la 9_o 7_o 16.6_o num._n 17.6.24_o 2._o chron._n 1.4_o mat._n 2.4_o and_o these_o be_v superior_n who_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n 1._o chron._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o orde_n or_o class_n 5.6_o class_n hebr._n 5.6_o all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n son_n and_o posterity_n who_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v especial_o in_o his_o function_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o church_n heb._n 6_o &_o 5_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 16.2_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 9.11_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v appear_v
himself_o that_o be_v without_o man_n ministry_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n delect_v as_o associate_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n in_o water_v their_o planting_n build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n perfect_v their_o work_n and_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o another_o place_n as_o it_o be_v subsidiarie_n and_o certain_a secundarie_n apostle_n not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v pastor_n and_o order_n in_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.4_o apostle_n tit._n 1.4_o such_o be_v timothy_n 16.3_o timothy_n act._n 16.3_o luke_n mark_n tichicus_n 12_o tichicus_n 2._o tim._n 4.11_o 12_o &_o titus_n 23._o titus_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 23._o philip_n 21.8_o philip_n act._n 21.8_o and_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o those_o 70_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v beside_o the_o 12._o 12_o 12._o luk._n 20_o 12_o or_o from_o among_o other_o 2_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n those_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o labour_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o publish_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v call_v evangelist_n of_o these_o two_o mark_v &_o luke_n be_v companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o other_o two_o matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n may_v not_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n no_o but_o abusive_o for_o concern_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o apostle_n andronicus_n and_o innias_fw-it be_v say_v to_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o note_n with_o those_o ancient_a apostle_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostle_n 17_o apostle_n ronvere_n 16_o 17_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o titus_n his_o two_o companion_n 8.23_o companion_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o addition_n as_o they_o be_v send_v by_o certain_a church_n to_o collect_v alm_n and_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o simple_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o philippian_n send_v by_o they_o to_o relieve_v paul_n 25_o paul_n phil._n â—_o 25_o thus_o that_o great_a name_n be_v so_o peculiar_a simple_o to_o those_o choose_a apostle_n that_o paul_n say_v not_o without_o advice_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.29_o as_o for_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v be_v proper_a indeed_o to_o all_o 12._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o but_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o water_v those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o who_o they_o appoint_v not_o over_o one_o church_n but_o over_o province_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o general_o give_v to_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n as_o rom._n 12.6_o 1._o corinth_n 14.29_o sometime_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o peculiar_o from_o doctor_n as_o when_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o also_o when_o doctor_n be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n by_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n as_o rom._n 12.7.8_o who_o be_v be_v call_v pastor_n sure_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.8_o exhorter_n that_o be_v who_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v preach_v god_n word_n and_o in_o preach_v do_v not_o simple_o explain_v it_o but_o by_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v correct_v inform_a exhort_v and_o comfort_v do_v public_o 2_o public_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 2_o and_o private_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 5.9_o church_n act._n 14_o 13_o 1._o cor_n 11_o 18_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o tit_n 1_o 5.9_o and_o beside_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o be_v watchful_a to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n 12.7_o church_n rom._n 12.7_o these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v elder_n and_o deacon_n 7_o deacon_n 1_o cor_n 13_o 5_o col_n 1_o 7_o such_o as_o be_v over_o us._n 5_o us._n 1_o thes_n 5_o and_o hebr._n 13._o guide_n to_o conclude_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o look_v into_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v spy_n to_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v doctor_n who_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o rule_v ecclesiastical_a school_n to_o the_o end_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n or_o they_o who_o only_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a such_o be_v catechizer_n as_o origen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n all_o one_o as_o augustine_n think_v no_o because_o paul_n give_v they_o diverse_a name_n ephes_n 4.11_o and_o rom._n 12.7_o he_o distinguish_v teacher_n from_o exhorter_n and_o speech_n from_o knowledge_n itself_o of_o holy_a thing_n or_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o doctor_n what_o degree_n be_v substitute_v unto_o these_o rather_o for_o exercise_v then_o for_o office_n sake_n 1._o porter_n who_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v let_v in_o penitentiaries_n and_o keep_v out_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o acoluthoi_n follower_n attendant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v page_n of_o bishop_n be_v witness_n and_o imitator_n of_o all_o their_o speech_n and_o withal_o most_o ready_a servant_n unto_o they_o 3_o lectores_fw-la or_o reader_n minister_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n read_v so_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o some_o high_a place_n that_o within_o one_o year_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v over_o 4_o we_o read_v also_o in_o very_o ancient_a writer_n of_o exorcist_n who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n cast_v out_o devil_n act._n 19.23_o but_o this_o office_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 14.39_o church_n 1_o cor_n 14.39_o because_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v translate_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n to_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n so_o as_o all_o student_n be_v call_v clergy_n man_n who_o be_v maintain_v of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o church_n cost_v to_o become_v minister_n how_o do_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n differ_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o call_n of_o apostle_n they_o differ_v much_o for_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o do_v attribute_v wisdom_n to_o wit_n that_o more_o excellent_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 21.10_o act._n 11.27.6_o 21.10_o that_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o peculiar_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o revelation_n and_o as_o a_o for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o study_v and_o learn_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o personal_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v 10.6_o be_v 1._o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o act_n 5.5.10_o &_o 8.20_o &_o 13.10.11_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o such_o as_o be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o 1_o
also_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o people_n say_v cyprian_n have_v power_n especial_o either_o of_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a 4._o lib._n 1._o eph._n 4._o for_o they_o best_o know_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o report_v how_o peter_n be_v of_o athanatius_n nominate_v his_o successor_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n ratify_v it_o the_o magistrate_n the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o their_o acclamation_n approve_v it_o yet_o when_o as_o afterwards_o the_o people_n do_v seditious_o desire_v oftentimes_o evil_a and_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 13._o that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v election_n not_o because_o the_o people_n consent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o any_o thrust_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o mind_n 17_o epist_n 17_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o wise_a provision_n repress_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o order_n leo_n also_o set_v down_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o create_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o gregory_n epist_n 5._o lib._n 1_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o as_o yet_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n otherways_o there_o be_v decree_n extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n constitute_v a_o bishope_n take_v a_o way_n the_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n which_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o violent_a command_n with_o what_o right_a or_o ceremony_n be_v minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o in_o consectate_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1.4_o god_n leu._n 1.4_o second_o in_o prayer_n and_o private_a blessing_n 4.14_o blessing_n gen._n 4.14_o three_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n levites_n and_o priest_n 8.10_o priest_n num._n 8.10_o christ_n also_o add_v prosperous_a prayer_n use_v the_o same_o 19.15_o same_o mat._n 19.15_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o more_o do_v ordain_v minister_n after_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o latin_n call_v this_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n the_o greek_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v name_v it_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6_o apostle_n act._n 6.6_o &_o 13.3_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o &_o 5.22_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o chrism_n shave_v wax-candle_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n use_v also_o a_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v mar._n 16.18_o 28.8_o 16.18_o act_n 28.8_o and_o also_o in_o bestow_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n act_n 8_o 16_o 17_o &_o 9_o 17_o &_o 19_o 6._o the_o use_n whereof_o together_o with_o other_o miracle_n have_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o decency_n but_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o such_o blessing_n both_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n &_o also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v &_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o but_o adjudge_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n second_o that_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v diligent_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n blessing_n help_n defence_n perseverance_n patience_n counsel_n comfort_n more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a pure_a and_o chaste_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o far_o be_v all_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o many_o have_v rather_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holding_z up_o of_o hand_n or_o give_v of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o faith_n love_v society_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n how_o long_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a call_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o order_n and_o the_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v &_o be_v evident_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a calling_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o as_o that_o same_o order_n &_o state_n be_v fall_v and_o break_v god_n do_v himself_o extraordinary_o or_o rather_o beside_o the_o wont_a fashion_n restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n he_o do_v choose_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n what_o be_v extraordinary_a call_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o work_n &_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o whereby_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o call_v any_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o without_o use_v any_o man_n service_n or_o suffrage_n but_o his_o own_o voice_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1.1_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o 2._o when_o god_n use_v some_o but_o yet_o as_o messenger_n only_o show_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o moses_n the_o messenger_n between_o 28.1_o between_o ex._n 4.14_o &_o 28.1_o and_o elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n send_v unto_o he_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o certain_a work_n as_o philip_n be_v call_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o baptise_v the_o eunuch_n 8_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o ananias_n send_v to_o baptise_v and_o comfort_n paul_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 9.10.11_o and_o so_o also_o be_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o unto_o that_o first_o journey_n out_o of_o antioch_n 13_o antioch_n act._n 13_o 3._o by_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n he_o send_v hither_o and_o thither_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o philip_n before_o that_o time_n a_o deacon_n only_o into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 14_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.4.5_o 14_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o those_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_v scatter_v who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o do_v happy_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22_o apostle_n act._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o many_o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n who_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdom_n have_v confirm_v what_o if_o any_o do_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o
the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o therefore_o present_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o true_a and_o lawful_a extraordinary_a call_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o only_o it_o must_v have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_v of_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n which_o any_o such_o teacher_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v admit_v 4.1_o admit_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o that_o be_v that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o himself_o 5.39_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o and_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o of_o beraea_n 17.10_o beraea_n act_n 17.10_o and_o also_o that_o his_o manner_n and_o disposition_n be_v diligent_o look_v into_o as_o christ_n admonish_v mat._n 7_o 20._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v rom._n 16.18_o which_o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a do_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 12._o simple_a &_o 1_o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o &_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 6._o 2._o pet._n 2.14_o jud._n 12._o 3_o the_o three_o that_o be_v thus_o try_v they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o within_o these_o list_n do_v we_o enclose_v that_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o otherwise_o must_v we_o never_o approve_v it_o what_o when_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v ought_v every_o christian_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o impugn_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a for_o that_o cause_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o which_o esteem_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n under_o pretence_n true_a or_o false_a of_o withstand_v corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o have_v private_a conventicle_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o they_o which_o privy_o creep_v in_o and_o make_v so_o great_a stir_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o galatia_n &_o elsewhere_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n act._n 15.24_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n or_o note_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o for_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o prophetical_a office_n without_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o neither_o oseas_n nor_o zephany_n nor_o aggeus_n nor_o other_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o vocation_n or_o succession_n extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n public_o receive_v shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o miracle_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sufficent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o a_o new_a order_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o book_n or_o any_o other_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o true_a one_o not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o wit_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o life_n mat._n 7.16_o but_o these_o three_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o lawful_a extraordinary_a calling_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v allege_v it_o do_v plain_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n jer._n 23.21_o 22.27.28_o &_o 27._o &_o 29_o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o have_v the_o necessary_a and_o manifest_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o his_o office_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n second_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o teach_v three_o the_o gift_n of_o undaunted_a constancy_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o esay_n 2.3_o esay_n be_v 3.8_o &_o 5.8_o &_o 6.1_o 2.3_o of_o christ_n 4.18.22_o christ_n mat_n 7.29_o luk._n 4.18.22_o and_o of_o paul_n 4.9_o paul_n eph._n 4.9_o 3_o god_n incredible_a unexpected_a and_o right_a marvelous_a blessing_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o a_o calling_n the_o manifest_a success_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o miraculous_a reformation_n of_o life_n the_o most_o plentiful_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o increase_a daily_a although_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o it_o 1.5_o it_o jer._n 1.8.10_o 19_o luk._n 21.15_o rom._n 15.18_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 3.10.3_o &_o 8_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o may_v not_o they_o that_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n err_v and_o slide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v for_o aaron_n err_v 12.1_o err_v ex._n 32.4_o 21_o &_o num_fw-la 12.1_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n 11_o vision_n act._n 10_o 11_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o age_n the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o take_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o use_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v doctor_n pastos_fw-la and_o elder_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o church_n be_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a although_o extraordinary_a as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a rule_n &_o sign_n namely_o excellency_n &_o might_n and_o also_o example_n of_o right_a christian_a life_n and_o because_o their_o pastor_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o ordain_v of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o be_v they_o lawful_a pastor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o late_a man_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v and_o do_v succeed_v the_o former_a be_v also_o of_o god_n &_o lawful_a but_o yet_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o congregation_n which_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o manifest_a sign_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v pastor_n therefore_o the_o antichristian_o who_o when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v of_o our_o man_n of_o any_o falsehood_n do_v ask_v we_o of_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 20.2_o christ_n luk._n 20.2_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o of_o we_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o if_o the_o romish_a bishop_n shall_v free_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o will_v pure_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church_n thus_o reform_v have_v they_o need_v of_o any_o other_o call_v save_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o yea_o very_o because_o the_o papistical_a ordination_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o examination_n first_o use_v either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n neither_o any_o condition_n observe_v in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a law_n and_o in_o which_o morever_o all_o pure_a canon_n have_v be_v violate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o filthy_a profanation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v true_o detest_v popery_n from_o his_o heart_n very_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o most_o disorderly_a ordination_n neither_o will_v he_o from_o the_o right_a thereof_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o the_o false_a bishop_n
administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o which_o can_v be_v do_v more_o certain_o by_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v conform_v 4_o conform_v deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o 4_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 19_o prophet_n jer._n 23_o 19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o call_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n canon_n which_o then_o especial_o have_v authority_n &_o be_v as_o law_n &_o whosoever_o contemn_v &_o violate_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o politic_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o available_a by_o reason_n of_o political_a punishment_n although_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o censure_n do_v such_o constitution_n bound_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n no_o true_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a yet_o notwitstanding_n be_v once_o set_v down_o to_o violate_v or_o contemn_v they_o with_o safe_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o scandalize_a other_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o contumacy_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n 29_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o upon_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v they_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o be_v power_n give_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o effect_n or_o use_n have_v they_o order_n and_o decency_n 4.40_o decency_n 1._o co._n 4.40_o order_n whereby_o the_o precedent_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_v accustom_v their_o auditor_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v comeliness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o those_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o that_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o piety_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n both_o of_o those_o which_o ascribe_v to_o much_o and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o catharist_n who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o to_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a offence_n 3_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o tyrannical_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 3_o that_o usurp_a and_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o that_o maioritie_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o soever_o he_o please_v in_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v law_n and_o propose_v tradition_n and_o establish_v wicked_a decree_n because_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o all_o ceremony_n popish_a rite_n and_o will-worship_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o a_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n merit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n 8._o a_o foolish_a zeal_n of_o moses_n law_n 9_o that_o sacrilege_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prohibit_v bibles_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o furthermore_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o such_o council_n can_v err_v 11._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v more_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 12_o that_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v no_o where_o but_o among_o their_o pastor_n 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o 14._o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o contempt_n of_o constitution_n simple_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n rest_v on_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n &_o opinion_n do_v disclaim_v synod_n and_o all_o definition_n deliver_v by_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o of_o fast_v what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ivdiciarie_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a altogether_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a and_o be_v common_o call_v power_n and_o it_o be_v another_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o first_o whereof_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o moral_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v of_o offenc_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discipline_n correction_n institution_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18.17.18_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v who_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o she_o do_v loose_a when_o she_o again_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o society_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a paedagogie_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o godliness_n and_o compel_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v inordinate_a be_v reprove_v chide_v and_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o manifold_a be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n twofold_a common_a unto_o which_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v equal_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o common_a again_o be_v twofold_a ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v never_o decline_v and_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o ordinary_a
the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o either_o party_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n do_v gage_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o the_o party_n forfeit_v against_o who_o the_o judge_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n whereupon_o varro_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o day_n have_v his_o pawn_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o now_o from_o the_o first_o signification_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v borrow_v to_o signify_v holy_a thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o have_v sundry_a signification_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o both_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o also_o in_o ancient_a divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v in_o his_o large_a signification_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a or_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deride_v the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n signifi_n a_o most_o execrable_a thing_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v abominable_a or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v fable_n or_o falsity_n or_o else_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o initiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a action_n or_o to_o consecrate_v whereof_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o because_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o keep_v it_o secret_n or_o as_o suidas_n take_v it_o to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n so_o that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a and_o hide_v matter_n of_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o every_o secret_a but_o a_o holy_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v or_o reveal_v to_o profane_a man_n &_o such_o a_o secret_a indeed_o as_o be_v far_a remoove_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n in_o which_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n the_o word_n be_v use_v math._n 13.13_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v where_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n alone_a mystery_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o eph._n 1.9_o rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.3_o where_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n a_o sacrament_n and_o chap._n 5.32_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o as_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n which_o word_n have_v deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o marriage_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.26_o &_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v improper_o and_o abusive_o refer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n unto_o external_a sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o many_o earthly_a thing_n which_o signify_v some_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 31_o seed_n mat_n 13_o 31_o the_o seed_n 23_o seed_n v_o 23_o the_o pearl_n 46_o pearl_n v._o 46_o and_o such_o like_a which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n mystery_n and_o sacrament_n may_v in_o this_o signification_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 3._o strict_o and_o special_o in_o a_o more_o special_a signification_n and_o proper_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o sign_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o mutual_a testification_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o that_o religion_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v because_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v mystery_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ceremony_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o secret_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n natural_o but_o yet_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o as_o augustine_n speak_v because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o and_o signify_v another_o in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v twoe_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o 2._o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n a_o sacrament_n do_v comprehend_v the_o representation_n or_o outward_a sign_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o grace_n for_o no_o sacrament_n can_v full_o be_v express_v or_o understand_v without_o a_o trope_n yet_o the_o trope_n must_v be_v in_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n the_o greek_a father_n call_v they_o symbol_n or_o sign_n and_o representation_n as_o peter_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v our_o baptism_n a_o representation_n that_o be_v a_o exampler_n correspondent_a to_o that_o deliverance_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o some_o simple_a subject_n not_o yet_o a_o compound_n or_o some_o whole_a thing_n consist_v of_o form_n and_o matter_n or_o bodily_a &_o material_a or_o else_o some_o three_o substance_n compound_v of_o twoe_o substance_n but_o a_o divine_a institution_n it_o must_v be_v define_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o that_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v then_o paul_n be_v the_o definer_n of_o it_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n i_o say_v the_o communion_n incorporation_n conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o seal_v to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v perform_v that_o inward_o in_o deed_n which_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v represent_v for_o although_o we_o can_v right_o reason_v from_o the_o special_a to_o the_o general_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o the_o general_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o special_n as_o namely_o to_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 12.13_o sacrament_n rom._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 12.13_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n enjoin_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o god_n by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sign_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o do_v offer_v and_o apply_v these_o self_n same_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_o seal_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engrave_v therein_o which_o may_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o two_o special_a one_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o every_o male_a child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_a for_o as_o covenant_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o only_o record_v in_o public_a table_n but_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n and_o carve_v in_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n their_o remembrance_n may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o famous_a even_o so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v engrave_v and_o print_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o abaham_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 22_o lamb_n exod._n 12_o 3_o 21_o 22_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o be_v intermit_v for_o a_o long_a season_n god_n otherwise_o not_o disallow_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o tollerate_v and_o moses_n wink_v at_o it_o as_o circumcision_n whole_a forty_o year_n 5.5.7_o year_n jos_n 5.5.7_o because_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n other_o while_n by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o passeover_n 6.16_o passeover_n 2._o king_n 23_o 22_o 1_o esd_v 6.16_o but_o yet_o with_o no_o loss_n to_o the_o believer_n for_o not_o the_o want_n say_v bernard_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o damnable_a how_o do_v those_o two_o set_a sacrament_n differ_v thus_o that_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o incorporation_n that_o be_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v have_v once_o only_o administer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n as_o infant_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o nourishment_n confirmation_n &_o continual_a increase_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v often_o administer_v but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o year_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o what_o be_v circumcision_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o praeputium_fw-la the_o foreskinne_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v prune_v off_o that_o skin_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o lop_v off_o aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a little_a skin_n that_o cover_v the_o privy_a member_n &_o paul_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncircumcision_n 26_o uncircumcision_n rom_n 2_o 26_o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cut_v round_o about_o of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v round_o about_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v before_o which_o be_v also_o call_v external_a circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o literal_a 17_o literal_a ver_fw-la 17_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o letter_n by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v alone_o from_o the_o spiritual_a end_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n institute_v by_o god_n wherein_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a cut_v off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n in_o the_o male_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o 1._o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o acceptation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o inward_a circumcision_n or_o spiritual_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6.10_o spirit_n deut._n 10_o 16._o &_o 30.6_o jer._n 4.4_o rom._n 2_o 29_o jer._n 6.10_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o partly_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o moderate_v the_o hear_n 6.11_o hear_n exod._n 6.11_o and_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o lip_n which_o prescribe_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o speech_n h_o but_o paul_n col._n 2.11_o call_v it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n whereby_o christ_n do_v circumcise_v we_o inward_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a pare_n off_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o vice_n by_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n 4._o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n also_o and_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o benefit_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n the_o bless_a seed_n to_o come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v signify_v and_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o engrave_a as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o further_o it_o be_v as_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n whereby_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_a be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n 17.13_o law_n rom._n 4.11_o deut._n 30.6_o gen._n 17.13_o ga._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o 17.14_o off_o gen._n 17.14_o if_o they_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 2.16_o law_n col._n 2.16_o for_o which_o cause_n circuncision_n by_o a_o metonimy_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o compact_n or_o condition_n ge._n 17.10_o act._n 7.8_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o the_o efficient_a be_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n by_o special_a grace_n choose_v abraham_n &_o his_o stock_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o he_o &_o may_v seal_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 17.1_o circumcision_n gen_n 17.1_o whereby_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o own_o sheepfold_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n like_o wild_a beast_n may_v wander_v in_o mountain_n wood_n or_o desert_n until_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n 12.13_o abraham_n eph._n 2.11_o 12.13_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o the_o subject_n of_o circumcision_n be_v all_o the_o male_n 11_o male_n gen._n 17.10_o 11_o &_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o for_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o circumcision_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v god_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o sex_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o sign_n again_o because_o that_o see_v the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o also_o the_o propagation_n do_v depend_v in_o the_o male_a kind_a the_o female_a be_v comprehend_v &_o be_v also_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sanctify_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o male_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 5.25_o faith_n eph._n 5.25_o for_o sara_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v their_o father_n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o but_o after_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o be_v another_o place_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o both_o more_o manifest_a &_o common_a to_o both_o sex_n &_o that_o without_o blood_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v more_o full_o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o apply_v of_o he_o to_o all_o 2._o circumcision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o skin_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a &_o that_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v spring_v from_o the_o unclean_a seed_n of_o man_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v vicious_a &_o therefore_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n &_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n &_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v
repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n
to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 18_o dâ—_n nupt_v et_fw-fr concu_n l_o 2._o c._n 17_o &_o 18_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o simple_o precise_o &_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o those_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o it_o especial_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v as_o augustine_n believe_v and_o those_o also_o which_o make_v baptism_n the_o first_o step_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o those_o which_o want_v baptism_n yea_o although_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o very_o open_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n because_o so_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o mercy_n even_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o second_o because_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a that_o these_o infant_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v in_o great_a number_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o circumcision_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o those_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o christian_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o for_o at_o those_o feast_n baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o time_n past_a both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v absurd_a to_o think_v they_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o parent_n 9.68.4.2_o 3_o part._n 9.68.4.2_o if_o death_n shall_v prevent_v their_o child_n baptism_n again_o why_o shall_v the_o child_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o child_n be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o want_n the_o outward_a sign_n three_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n nor_o do_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n defraud_v the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n contempt_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o same_o 5.3_o same_o exod._n 412_o josu_n 5.3_o four_o the_o convert_a thief_n want_v the_o visible_a baptism_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n unbaptise_v for_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n let_v he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a be_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o of_o year_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unbaptised_a likewise_o that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o fault_n but_o either_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o of_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v indeed_o be_v yet_o receive_v in_o desire_n as_o thomas_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o desire_n and_o will_n though_o he_o have_v never_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ambrose_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v mean_v one_o thing_n as_o it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n in_o regeneration_n the_o baptism_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n be_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o exorcism_n or_o conjure_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o blow_v to_o exorcise_v be_v to_o adjure_v a_o man_n by_o holy_a thing_n as_o by_o god_n or_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o call_v to_o conjure_v as_o the_o 26._o math._n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o christ_n i_o conjure_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o act._n conjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v hence_o come_v exorcist_n and_o true_a exorcism_n which_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o other_o faithful_a drive_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n mark_v 16._o but_o yet_o without_o baptism_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v first_o because_o when_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n he_o do_v not_o command_v any_o to_o exorcise_v second_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o christ_n even_o in_o baptism_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v like_z as_o scorpion_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v of_o force_n on_o dry_a land_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n be_v fling_v into_o the_o water_n so_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v inhabit_v no_o long_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o dwell_v after_o baptism_n and_o sanctifycation_n three_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v it_o without_o exorcism_n four_o neither_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n destroy_v power_n be_v very_o absurd_a five_o that_o gift_n of_o exorcise_a join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o also_o be_v when_o many_o sick_a people_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.14_o christ_n jam._n 5.14_o till_o such_o time_n as_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n six_o for_o that_o exorcism_n be_v never_o use_v at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n but_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a do_v bring_v testimony_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o their_o baptise_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n in_o they_o of_o year_n as_o also_o that_o blow_a with_o clap_v hand_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v perform_v do_v give_v the_o church_n thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n even_o the_o face_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v therefore_o frivolous_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v may_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v they_o may_v 1_o because_o the_o original_n of_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v young_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o before_o their_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o produce_v testator_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o dishonest_a 5_o it_o proceed_v from_o charity_n 6_o it_o tend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o infant_n profit_n and_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 7_o it_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o as_o a_o midwife_n be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o birth_n easy_a in_o childbearing_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a
celebration_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o good_a &_o godly_a church_n governor_n and_o that_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v once_o right_o establish_v may_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v david_n 1._o chro._n 13.5_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o governor_n take_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o ciriath_n icarim_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o 23.2_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o call_v the_o levite_n and_o dispose_v to_o every_o one_o his_o office_n and_o 2._o chron._n 29.5_o ezechias_n be_v make_v king_n present_o restore_v god_n worship_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v likewise_o also_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o school_n wherein_o good_a learning_n and_o those_o art_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o nurse_n and_o train_n up_o in_o convenient_a sort_n godly_a teacher_n and_o to_o foster_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49.23_o thy_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o thy_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n they_o must_v also_o be_v example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o david_n vow_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o royal_a throne_n 101_o throne_n psa_n 101_o and_o claudian_n say_v very_o well_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n on_o this_o manner_n in_o commune_v iubes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la censesue_n tenendum_fw-la primus_fw-la iussa_fw-la subi_fw-la tunc_fw-la obseruantior_fw-la aequi_fw-la fit_a populus_fw-la nec_fw-la far_o vetat_fw-la quum_fw-la viderit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la parere_fw-la sibi_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la if_o people_n thou_o command_v and_o think_v they_o shall_v obey_v thou_o first_o must_v keep_v thy_o own_o edict_n then_o will_v they_o not_o gainsay_v the_o princess_n life_n a_o law_n the_o people_n ever_o make_v as_o prince_n change_n unconstant_a folk_n to_o change_v occasion_n take_v whether_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o diverse_a only_o the_o true_a religion_n 51_o l._n 3_o contra_fw-la crescon_n &c_n &c_n 51_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a and_o private_a justice_n and_o happiness_n whereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o speech_n herein_o king_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 20_o i_o exod_a 20_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o the_o day_n be_v such_o that_o godly_a king_n and_o magistrate_n move_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o avoid_v of_o secret_a plot_n and_o sedition_n be_v constrain_v like_o skilful_a pilot_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v superstitious_a or_o go_v astray_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o common_a wealth_n than_o none_o at_o all_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o can_v put_v faith_n into_o a_o man_n nor_o compel_v the_o mind_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o further_o those_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v hinder_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o after_o diligent_a search_n and_o knowledge_n cast_v out_o all_o public_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o weaken_v faith_n so_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 34.33_o that_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v heretic_n to_o the_o sword_n sure_o it_o be_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a seducer_n of_o other_o and_o wicked_o seek_v the_o eversion_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n if_o once_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v still_o remain_v incorrigible_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v to_o blaspheamer_n and_o false_a prophet_n 5.18.20_o prophet_n levit._fw-la 24_o 16_o deut._n 13.5_o 6.7_o &_o 17_o 5.18.20_o and_o josias_n do_v it_o very_o commendable_o 2._o king_n 23.20_o 2._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezer_n a_o heathen_a king_n will_v not_o endure_v they_o that_o be_v blaspheamer_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 6.25_o israel_n dan._n 6.25_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v they_o buâ—_n the_o seduce_a heretic_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o shall_v in_o wisdom_n constrain_v either_o by_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o themselves_o and_o repent_v and_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n lest_o the_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o a_o little_a leven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o conservation_n of_o religion_n for_o peter_n use_v a_o extraordinary_a authority_n put_v ananias_n to_o death_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o shameless_a lie_v 5.5_o lie_v act._n 5.5_o and_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n 13.11_o blindness_n act._n 13.11_o because_o he_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o moderate_a man_n gamaliel_n act._n 5.38_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o heretic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v the_o judge_n ready_a to_o slay_v the_o apostle_n he_o labour_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o that_o wickedness_n no_o more_o do_v that_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o disarm_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o sword_n where_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o whereas_o paul_n tit._n 3.10_o warn_v we_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o there_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o consistory_n may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n exercise_v civil_a or_o criminal_a judgement_n yes_o indeed_o for_o if_o a_o householder_n may_v in_o his_o house_n govern_v his_o child_n by_o discipline_n correct_v the_o stubborn_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a sure_o the_o same_o may_v a_o magistrate_n do_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v honour_n good_a work_n and_o punish_v the_o evil_a 13.3.4_o evil_a rom._n 13.3.4_o neither_o do_v that_o say_n mat._n 7.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v forbid_v public_a judgement_n whether_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o prohibit_v rash_a judgement_n of_o matter_n either_o uncertain_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o divine_a which_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o to_o high_a for_o we_o as_o say_v saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o judgement_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o contratie_n or_o malignant_a censurer_n either_o of_o matter_n or_o person_n and_o as_o for_o that_o rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o condemn_v their_o unmeasurable_a pride_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a liberty_n make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n forbid_v only_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o slender_a sign_n and_o bare_a suspicion_n and_o not_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o public_a judgement_n either_o of_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n last_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o gape_v or_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v down_o thereinto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o some_o nethermost_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n 8_o earth_n reve._n 9.11_o &_o 20_o 8_o and_o revel_v 17.8_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o num._n 16.30.33_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v quick_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n not_o into_o the_o grave_n simple_o as_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v usurp_v 2.31_o usurp_v gen_n 42.38_o psal_n 16_o 10_o act._n 2.31_o neither_o do_v that_o make_v against_o this_o where_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o his_o power_n be_v abolish_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o air_n luk._n 8.31_o 12_o 8.31_o ephes_n 2._o â—_o &_o 6_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v hear_v busy_a only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o execute_v the_o just_a judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o but_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a description_n of_o hell_n isa_n 30.33_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o low_o that_o be_v have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o that_o be_v have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o when_o shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n begin_v some_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n like_o preamble_n in_o some_o wicked_a one_o so_o be_v it_o hell_n to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v accurse_v &_o as_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v even_o feel_v by_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a also_o sometime_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n â—_o life_n psal_n 18_o â—_o but_o the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v do_v undergo_v punishment_n and_o damnation_n 22.23_o damnation_n luc_n 16_o 22.23_o and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o take_v on_o they_o their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o shall_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v perpetual_a yea_o because_o so_o do_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v for_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o because_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o must_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v eternal_a and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n witness_n isa_n 66_o 24._o dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o math._n 25_o 41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o damn_a shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v those_o torment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o salamander_n also_o be_v not_o consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o mark_n 3.29_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v shall_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v alike_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a measure_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o no_o wise_a which_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o say_n mat._n 10.25_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o the_o city_n that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o 11.22.24_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 23_o 14._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o this_o shall_v you_o receive_v a_o great_a damnation_n and_o luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o to_o what_o end_n be_v hell_n a_o second_o end_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v afflict_v with_o deserve_a punishman_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o just_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n grace_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o repentance_n math._n 3.8_o 10._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n hereupon_o chrysostom_n homil._n 13._o rom._n say_v i_o wish_v hell_n be_v dispute_v of_o every_o where_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n who_o be_v they_o resist_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o the_o wicked_a who_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o common_a sense_n itself_o refute_v 2_o the_o origenist_n sometime_o call_v the_o pittiefull_a doctor_n who_o dream_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n wherein_o mankind_n all_o and_o singular_a yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v discharge_v from_o those_o punishment_n shall_v be_v release_v 3_o many_o who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o hell_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o sever_v we_o from_o god_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v whatsoever_o make_v division_n among_o brethren_n be_v hell_n 4._o the_o error_n which_o hierome_n attribute_v to_o origen_n epist_n ad_fw-la amitum_fw-la that_o hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v church_n derive_v παÏá½°_n Ï„ÏŒ_n á¼ÎºÎºÎ±Î»Îµá¿–ν_fw-gr which_o be_v to_o call_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n call_v from_o home_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o a_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o preacher_n which_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o to_o bring_v together_o and_o to_o assemble_v together_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o assembly_n and_o place_n ordain_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n synagogue_n the_o christian_n that_o by_o the_o very_a name_n they_o may_v distinguish_v their_o assembly_n from_o the_o jewish_a have_v usurp_v and_o keep_v the_o better_a word_n of_o church_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n for_o which_o church_n many_o do_v wrongful_o use_v the_o name_n of_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n although_o james_n 2_o 2._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o which_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o name_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n epistle_n because_o no_o man_n do_v true_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o his_o